Witnesses and victims of massacre: the literary testimony of Samuel Usque and Etty Hillesum
Transcript of Witnesses and victims of massacre: the literary testimony of Samuel Usque and Etty Hillesum
In Spirituality in the writings of Etty Hillesum ed
Klaas Smelik R van den Brandt and M
Coetsier Brill LeidenBoston 2010 pp
335-350
WITNESSES AND VICTIMS OF MASSACRE
THE LITERARY TESTIMONY OF SAMUEL USQUE
AND ETTY HILLESUM
Patricia Couto
(Centro de Estudos Comparatistas Universidade de Lisboa)
When I was revising the Portuguese translation of Etty
Hillesumrsquos letters1 I heard the echo of another writer I had
readmdasha little knownPortuguese Jewish writer and chronicler
Samuel Usque the author of Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
(lsquoConsolation for the Tribulations of Israelrsquo ) The book was
edited in 1553 in Ferrara Italy and written at the time of the
collapse of the high Jewish civilization in the Iberian
Peninsula In this work Usque attempts to console his people
during a chaotic period and to explain the reason for their
tribulations It is an account of Jewish history and an apology
for Judaism
We know little about the authorrsquos life but the few facts we have
reflect the Portuguese Jewish problem The Jewish question in
Portugal cannot be separated from that of the rest of the
Iberian Peninsula In order to contextualize Usque and his work
let us first have a look at the history of Iberian Jewry
The Tribulations of Iberian Jewry
In 1492 the Spanish Catholic monarchs Isabella and Ferdinand
signed an edict banishing all Jews from their kingdoms While
the expulsion captured the imagination of posterity it was only
the beginning of an overwhelming catastrophe At the time of the
edict some Spanish Jews decided to convert to Christianity but
many crossed over into neighbouring Portugal where upon
payment they were allowed to remain for eight months At the
end of this term the number of
___________________
I am grateful to Marijke Boucherie for her criticism And I like to thank Professor Klaas Smelik for inviting me to participate in the Etty Hillesum Congress
1 Etty Hillesum Cartas 1941ndash1943 trs Ana Leonor Duarte amp Patricia Couto (Lisbon Assirio amp Alvim 2009)
336 patricia couto
ships leaving Portugal was deliberately limited and few Jews
were able to leave the country Those who could not leave were
accused of having violated the entry agreement and if they then
refused to accept baptism were declared slaves In the same
year children of Jews who refused baptism were taken from their
parents and sent to the island of Satildeo Tomeacute in the Gulf of
Guinea on the western coast of Africa In 1495 King Manuel came
to the throne Initially conditions improved and the enslaved
Jews were set free In 1496 however the Portuguese king
decided to marry the eldest daughter of the Spanish monarchs
The condition required by the Spanish Crown was that all
heretics be expelled from Portugalmdashlsquohereticsrsquo being anyone not
Catholic including the Castilian conversos King Manuel was aware
that the elimination of an active and enterprising minority such
as the Jews represented an economic and cultural impoverishment
of the kingdom There had been cooperation between Christians
and Jews in the light of a growing conviction that the discovery
of the sea route to India was near2 Thus King Manuel played a
double game in 1497 he forbade the Jews to leave the country
and ordered a forced conversion This conversion was singularly
brutal The contemporary historian Maria Joseacute Ferro Tavares
claims that neither Jewish nor Portuguese chroniclers clearly
captured the proceedings as if ldquothe shock and chaos of the
event wiped out the specific memories of time and placerdquo3 In
any case after 1497 all Jews had suddenly become conversos From
then on rabbinical academies were forbidden as well as
possession of books in Hebrew except medical books The forced
conversion did not prevent the converted Jews or New Christians
mdashwho had to adopt Portuguese identitiesmdashfrom carrying the stigma
of being false Christians Always considered a group apart they
were forbidden to leave the country without a royal permit4
They were accused of crypto-Judaism by the Old Christians who
were suspicious of them and who called them by the derogatory
name of marranos lsquopigsrsquo The frequent plague epidemics and other
disasters were perceived by the Old Christians as a punishment
for accepting them into Portuguese society In April
___________________
2 In fact Vasco da Gama discovered the sea route to India in 1498
3 Maria Joseacute P Ferro Tavares ldquoExpulsion or Integration The Portuguese Jewish Problemrdquo in Crisis and Creativity in the Sephardic World 1391ndash1648 ed Benjamin RGampel (New York Columbia University Press 1997) 95ndash103 esp 100
4 Antoacutenio J Saraiva The Marrano Factory The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians 1536ndash1765 trs HP Salomon amp ISD Sassoon (Leiden amp Boston Brill 2001) 13ndash14
witnesses and victims of massacre 337
1506 two to four thousand conversos were murdered during a
massacre that took place in Lisbon5 Yet by the end of King
Manuelrsquos reign in 1521 New Christians had attained the highest
social political and economic prominence and virtually
monopolized medicine trade and government administration6 But
circumstances changed during in the reign of King John III
(1521ndash1557) In 1531 the Inquisition was established in
Portugal no less zealous and even more ferocious than its
Spanish prototype Thus the year 1531 marks the beginning of a
new Diaspora among the conversos
Samuel Usque
One of these conversos who was forced to flee was Samuel Usque
His work echoes and foreshadows the Dutch mystic Etty Hillesum
During his formative yearsmdashin the first decades of the sixteenth
centurymdash Usque had been a direct or indirect witness of the
massacre and persecutions and as a converso he was well aware
that his life was always at risk This explains why we do not
know Usquersquos baptismal name The conversos who decided to flee
Portugal usually changed their identity again One of the
reasons for adopting a new name was to protect family members
who had remained in Portugal In one of the few autobiographical
asides Usque tells us his ancestors belonged to the lsquoDiaspora
of Castilersquo that had fled to Portugal in 14927 He himself was
born in Portugal probably shortly after the forced conversion
in 1497 He lived as a New Christian in Portugal at least until
1531 the
year the Inquisition was established He managed to flee his
country spent some years in Antwerp as a merchant8 before
settling in Ferrara where he openly returned to his Jewish
faith There is a Hebrew text
___________________
5 Saraiva The Marrano Factory 20 Samuel Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel tr Martin A Cohen (Philadelphia The Jewish Publication Society of America 19655725) Dialogue III ch 29
6 Martin Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo in Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel 3ndash34 esp 6
7 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Prologue Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel vol IndashIII ed and introd Joaquim Mendes dos Remeacutedios (Coimbra Franccedila Amado 1906ndash1908) Proacutelogo desterro de Castela
8 Aron di Leone Leoni The Hebrew Portuguese Nations in Antwerp and London at the Time of Charles V and Henry VIII New Documents and Interpretations ( Jersey City Ktav Publishing House 2005) 94
338 patricia couto
that raises the possibility that he was also in Safed a centre
for cabbalistic studies in northern Galilee9
The culture and erudition reflected in the Consolaccedilam reveal that
Usque had received a broad education in Portugal He had widely
read the classics and must have cultivated a particular interest
in Portuguese literature The extent of his Jewish knowledge is
more problematic Because rabbinical academies were forbidden
after 1497 as well as the possession of Hebrew books there is
the ironic possibility that Usque went to University to pursue
the only career open to a converso who sought a humanistic
education and the study of the Bible and of Hebrew namely
priesthood10
In the middle of the sixteenth century the name lsquoUsquersquo appears
as the surname of three great men of the Sephardic circle of
Ferrara The other two men are Abraatildeo Usque his editor and
Salomatildeo Usque (or Salusque Lusitano) the Portuguese playwright
and translator of Petrarca The fact that they have the same
name does not necessarily mean that they were relatives
The Duality and Contradictions of the Conversos
The Consolaccedilam is Usquersquos only work known to us and is addressed
to ldquothe Gentlemen of the Diaspora of Portugalrdquo11 the Portuguese
conversos who persecuted in their country were forced to flee
The name converso (lsquoconvertrsquo ) may be misleading because soon the
status of converso became an inherited status The laws of racial
purity prevented any assimilation of New Christians and the
Inquisition forever haunted them Their experience led to
numerous difficulties of adjustment and identity Through their
forced conversion in Portugal they had become cut off from
their Hebraic traditions dogmas and language Although some of
the converts may have reconciled themselves to their new
religion and others may even have accepted it out of conviction
there are sufficient indications that the majority retained
their Jewish loyalties beneath a Christian faccedilade Of course
age-old communal bonds
___________________
9 Yosef Hayim Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo in Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Ediccedilatildeo de Ferrara 1553 ed Joseacute V de Pina Martins (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 19ndash113 esp 55ndash57
10 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 13
11 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo os Senhores do Desterro de Portugal
witnesses and victims of massacre 339
could not be easily dissolved by a forced baptism Conflicting
trends toward the perpetuation of a clandestine Jewish tradition
coexisted with impulses toward genuine assimilation They were
victims of persecution and many despaired and hesitated in
returning to their Jewish faith They had been educated as
Christians but while in Portugal they belonged to a community
whose daily life and deepest values were not actually part of
their experience After having led a double life of religious
dissimulation fluctuating between the basic tenets of Judaism
and Catholicism many came to doubt While in exile some
returned to the open practice of Judaism others continued
outwardly to live as Christians and then there were those who
vacillated between faiths or became religious sceptics12 Yet
it is this existential dilemma that was the source of converso
creativity as they could not accommodate to traditional
cultural or ethnic structures13
Of course conversos could not ignore the claims of Christian
preachers and apologists who said that God had abandoned the
Jews when they rejected Jesus as Messiah These Christian claims
that the messianic promises had already been fulfilled became
more frequent in the sixteenth century when writers began to
turn to the vernacular instead of Latin The Consolaccedilam is the
only known refutation that was written in Portuguese No other
New Christian dared to expose himself in the defence of
Judaism14
As Usque was a converso his work reflects the duality of his
condition He wrote a passionately Jewish work in Portuguese
the language he was ldquobreastfed withrdquo as he himself explains15
It is a chronicle of Jewish history in the form of a pastoral
dialogue a literary form at its zenith at that time in
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
The Tribulations of Iberian Jewry
In 1492 the Spanish Catholic monarchs Isabella and Ferdinand
signed an edict banishing all Jews from their kingdoms While
the expulsion captured the imagination of posterity it was only
the beginning of an overwhelming catastrophe At the time of the
edict some Spanish Jews decided to convert to Christianity but
many crossed over into neighbouring Portugal where upon
payment they were allowed to remain for eight months At the
end of this term the number of
___________________
I am grateful to Marijke Boucherie for her criticism And I like to thank Professor Klaas Smelik for inviting me to participate in the Etty Hillesum Congress
1 Etty Hillesum Cartas 1941ndash1943 trs Ana Leonor Duarte amp Patricia Couto (Lisbon Assirio amp Alvim 2009)
336 patricia couto
ships leaving Portugal was deliberately limited and few Jews
were able to leave the country Those who could not leave were
accused of having violated the entry agreement and if they then
refused to accept baptism were declared slaves In the same
year children of Jews who refused baptism were taken from their
parents and sent to the island of Satildeo Tomeacute in the Gulf of
Guinea on the western coast of Africa In 1495 King Manuel came
to the throne Initially conditions improved and the enslaved
Jews were set free In 1496 however the Portuguese king
decided to marry the eldest daughter of the Spanish monarchs
The condition required by the Spanish Crown was that all
heretics be expelled from Portugalmdashlsquohereticsrsquo being anyone not
Catholic including the Castilian conversos King Manuel was aware
that the elimination of an active and enterprising minority such
as the Jews represented an economic and cultural impoverishment
of the kingdom There had been cooperation between Christians
and Jews in the light of a growing conviction that the discovery
of the sea route to India was near2 Thus King Manuel played a
double game in 1497 he forbade the Jews to leave the country
and ordered a forced conversion This conversion was singularly
brutal The contemporary historian Maria Joseacute Ferro Tavares
claims that neither Jewish nor Portuguese chroniclers clearly
captured the proceedings as if ldquothe shock and chaos of the
event wiped out the specific memories of time and placerdquo3 In
any case after 1497 all Jews had suddenly become conversos From
then on rabbinical academies were forbidden as well as
possession of books in Hebrew except medical books The forced
conversion did not prevent the converted Jews or New Christians
mdashwho had to adopt Portuguese identitiesmdashfrom carrying the stigma
of being false Christians Always considered a group apart they
were forbidden to leave the country without a royal permit4
They were accused of crypto-Judaism by the Old Christians who
were suspicious of them and who called them by the derogatory
name of marranos lsquopigsrsquo The frequent plague epidemics and other
disasters were perceived by the Old Christians as a punishment
for accepting them into Portuguese society In April
___________________
2 In fact Vasco da Gama discovered the sea route to India in 1498
3 Maria Joseacute P Ferro Tavares ldquoExpulsion or Integration The Portuguese Jewish Problemrdquo in Crisis and Creativity in the Sephardic World 1391ndash1648 ed Benjamin RGampel (New York Columbia University Press 1997) 95ndash103 esp 100
4 Antoacutenio J Saraiva The Marrano Factory The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians 1536ndash1765 trs HP Salomon amp ISD Sassoon (Leiden amp Boston Brill 2001) 13ndash14
witnesses and victims of massacre 337
1506 two to four thousand conversos were murdered during a
massacre that took place in Lisbon5 Yet by the end of King
Manuelrsquos reign in 1521 New Christians had attained the highest
social political and economic prominence and virtually
monopolized medicine trade and government administration6 But
circumstances changed during in the reign of King John III
(1521ndash1557) In 1531 the Inquisition was established in
Portugal no less zealous and even more ferocious than its
Spanish prototype Thus the year 1531 marks the beginning of a
new Diaspora among the conversos
Samuel Usque
One of these conversos who was forced to flee was Samuel Usque
His work echoes and foreshadows the Dutch mystic Etty Hillesum
During his formative yearsmdashin the first decades of the sixteenth
centurymdash Usque had been a direct or indirect witness of the
massacre and persecutions and as a converso he was well aware
that his life was always at risk This explains why we do not
know Usquersquos baptismal name The conversos who decided to flee
Portugal usually changed their identity again One of the
reasons for adopting a new name was to protect family members
who had remained in Portugal In one of the few autobiographical
asides Usque tells us his ancestors belonged to the lsquoDiaspora
of Castilersquo that had fled to Portugal in 14927 He himself was
born in Portugal probably shortly after the forced conversion
in 1497 He lived as a New Christian in Portugal at least until
1531 the
year the Inquisition was established He managed to flee his
country spent some years in Antwerp as a merchant8 before
settling in Ferrara where he openly returned to his Jewish
faith There is a Hebrew text
___________________
5 Saraiva The Marrano Factory 20 Samuel Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel tr Martin A Cohen (Philadelphia The Jewish Publication Society of America 19655725) Dialogue III ch 29
6 Martin Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo in Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel 3ndash34 esp 6
7 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Prologue Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel vol IndashIII ed and introd Joaquim Mendes dos Remeacutedios (Coimbra Franccedila Amado 1906ndash1908) Proacutelogo desterro de Castela
8 Aron di Leone Leoni The Hebrew Portuguese Nations in Antwerp and London at the Time of Charles V and Henry VIII New Documents and Interpretations ( Jersey City Ktav Publishing House 2005) 94
338 patricia couto
that raises the possibility that he was also in Safed a centre
for cabbalistic studies in northern Galilee9
The culture and erudition reflected in the Consolaccedilam reveal that
Usque had received a broad education in Portugal He had widely
read the classics and must have cultivated a particular interest
in Portuguese literature The extent of his Jewish knowledge is
more problematic Because rabbinical academies were forbidden
after 1497 as well as the possession of Hebrew books there is
the ironic possibility that Usque went to University to pursue
the only career open to a converso who sought a humanistic
education and the study of the Bible and of Hebrew namely
priesthood10
In the middle of the sixteenth century the name lsquoUsquersquo appears
as the surname of three great men of the Sephardic circle of
Ferrara The other two men are Abraatildeo Usque his editor and
Salomatildeo Usque (or Salusque Lusitano) the Portuguese playwright
and translator of Petrarca The fact that they have the same
name does not necessarily mean that they were relatives
The Duality and Contradictions of the Conversos
The Consolaccedilam is Usquersquos only work known to us and is addressed
to ldquothe Gentlemen of the Diaspora of Portugalrdquo11 the Portuguese
conversos who persecuted in their country were forced to flee
The name converso (lsquoconvertrsquo ) may be misleading because soon the
status of converso became an inherited status The laws of racial
purity prevented any assimilation of New Christians and the
Inquisition forever haunted them Their experience led to
numerous difficulties of adjustment and identity Through their
forced conversion in Portugal they had become cut off from
their Hebraic traditions dogmas and language Although some of
the converts may have reconciled themselves to their new
religion and others may even have accepted it out of conviction
there are sufficient indications that the majority retained
their Jewish loyalties beneath a Christian faccedilade Of course
age-old communal bonds
___________________
9 Yosef Hayim Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo in Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Ediccedilatildeo de Ferrara 1553 ed Joseacute V de Pina Martins (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 19ndash113 esp 55ndash57
10 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 13
11 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo os Senhores do Desterro de Portugal
witnesses and victims of massacre 339
could not be easily dissolved by a forced baptism Conflicting
trends toward the perpetuation of a clandestine Jewish tradition
coexisted with impulses toward genuine assimilation They were
victims of persecution and many despaired and hesitated in
returning to their Jewish faith They had been educated as
Christians but while in Portugal they belonged to a community
whose daily life and deepest values were not actually part of
their experience After having led a double life of religious
dissimulation fluctuating between the basic tenets of Judaism
and Catholicism many came to doubt While in exile some
returned to the open practice of Judaism others continued
outwardly to live as Christians and then there were those who
vacillated between faiths or became religious sceptics12 Yet
it is this existential dilemma that was the source of converso
creativity as they could not accommodate to traditional
cultural or ethnic structures13
Of course conversos could not ignore the claims of Christian
preachers and apologists who said that God had abandoned the
Jews when they rejected Jesus as Messiah These Christian claims
that the messianic promises had already been fulfilled became
more frequent in the sixteenth century when writers began to
turn to the vernacular instead of Latin The Consolaccedilam is the
only known refutation that was written in Portuguese No other
New Christian dared to expose himself in the defence of
Judaism14
As Usque was a converso his work reflects the duality of his
condition He wrote a passionately Jewish work in Portuguese
the language he was ldquobreastfed withrdquo as he himself explains15
It is a chronicle of Jewish history in the form of a pastoral
dialogue a literary form at its zenith at that time in
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
that the elimination of an active and enterprising minority such
as the Jews represented an economic and cultural impoverishment
of the kingdom There had been cooperation between Christians
and Jews in the light of a growing conviction that the discovery
of the sea route to India was near2 Thus King Manuel played a
double game in 1497 he forbade the Jews to leave the country
and ordered a forced conversion This conversion was singularly
brutal The contemporary historian Maria Joseacute Ferro Tavares
claims that neither Jewish nor Portuguese chroniclers clearly
captured the proceedings as if ldquothe shock and chaos of the
event wiped out the specific memories of time and placerdquo3 In
any case after 1497 all Jews had suddenly become conversos From
then on rabbinical academies were forbidden as well as
possession of books in Hebrew except medical books The forced
conversion did not prevent the converted Jews or New Christians
mdashwho had to adopt Portuguese identitiesmdashfrom carrying the stigma
of being false Christians Always considered a group apart they
were forbidden to leave the country without a royal permit4
They were accused of crypto-Judaism by the Old Christians who
were suspicious of them and who called them by the derogatory
name of marranos lsquopigsrsquo The frequent plague epidemics and other
disasters were perceived by the Old Christians as a punishment
for accepting them into Portuguese society In April
___________________
2 In fact Vasco da Gama discovered the sea route to India in 1498
3 Maria Joseacute P Ferro Tavares ldquoExpulsion or Integration The Portuguese Jewish Problemrdquo in Crisis and Creativity in the Sephardic World 1391ndash1648 ed Benjamin RGampel (New York Columbia University Press 1997) 95ndash103 esp 100
4 Antoacutenio J Saraiva The Marrano Factory The Portuguese Inquisition and Its New Christians 1536ndash1765 trs HP Salomon amp ISD Sassoon (Leiden amp Boston Brill 2001) 13ndash14
witnesses and victims of massacre 337
1506 two to four thousand conversos were murdered during a
massacre that took place in Lisbon5 Yet by the end of King
Manuelrsquos reign in 1521 New Christians had attained the highest
social political and economic prominence and virtually
monopolized medicine trade and government administration6 But
circumstances changed during in the reign of King John III
(1521ndash1557) In 1531 the Inquisition was established in
Portugal no less zealous and even more ferocious than its
Spanish prototype Thus the year 1531 marks the beginning of a
new Diaspora among the conversos
Samuel Usque
One of these conversos who was forced to flee was Samuel Usque
His work echoes and foreshadows the Dutch mystic Etty Hillesum
During his formative yearsmdashin the first decades of the sixteenth
centurymdash Usque had been a direct or indirect witness of the
massacre and persecutions and as a converso he was well aware
that his life was always at risk This explains why we do not
know Usquersquos baptismal name The conversos who decided to flee
Portugal usually changed their identity again One of the
reasons for adopting a new name was to protect family members
who had remained in Portugal In one of the few autobiographical
asides Usque tells us his ancestors belonged to the lsquoDiaspora
of Castilersquo that had fled to Portugal in 14927 He himself was
born in Portugal probably shortly after the forced conversion
in 1497 He lived as a New Christian in Portugal at least until
1531 the
year the Inquisition was established He managed to flee his
country spent some years in Antwerp as a merchant8 before
settling in Ferrara where he openly returned to his Jewish
faith There is a Hebrew text
___________________
5 Saraiva The Marrano Factory 20 Samuel Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel tr Martin A Cohen (Philadelphia The Jewish Publication Society of America 19655725) Dialogue III ch 29
6 Martin Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo in Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel 3ndash34 esp 6
7 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Prologue Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel vol IndashIII ed and introd Joaquim Mendes dos Remeacutedios (Coimbra Franccedila Amado 1906ndash1908) Proacutelogo desterro de Castela
8 Aron di Leone Leoni The Hebrew Portuguese Nations in Antwerp and London at the Time of Charles V and Henry VIII New Documents and Interpretations ( Jersey City Ktav Publishing House 2005) 94
338 patricia couto
that raises the possibility that he was also in Safed a centre
for cabbalistic studies in northern Galilee9
The culture and erudition reflected in the Consolaccedilam reveal that
Usque had received a broad education in Portugal He had widely
read the classics and must have cultivated a particular interest
in Portuguese literature The extent of his Jewish knowledge is
more problematic Because rabbinical academies were forbidden
after 1497 as well as the possession of Hebrew books there is
the ironic possibility that Usque went to University to pursue
the only career open to a converso who sought a humanistic
education and the study of the Bible and of Hebrew namely
priesthood10
In the middle of the sixteenth century the name lsquoUsquersquo appears
as the surname of three great men of the Sephardic circle of
Ferrara The other two men are Abraatildeo Usque his editor and
Salomatildeo Usque (or Salusque Lusitano) the Portuguese playwright
and translator of Petrarca The fact that they have the same
name does not necessarily mean that they were relatives
The Duality and Contradictions of the Conversos
The Consolaccedilam is Usquersquos only work known to us and is addressed
to ldquothe Gentlemen of the Diaspora of Portugalrdquo11 the Portuguese
conversos who persecuted in their country were forced to flee
The name converso (lsquoconvertrsquo ) may be misleading because soon the
status of converso became an inherited status The laws of racial
purity prevented any assimilation of New Christians and the
Inquisition forever haunted them Their experience led to
numerous difficulties of adjustment and identity Through their
forced conversion in Portugal they had become cut off from
their Hebraic traditions dogmas and language Although some of
the converts may have reconciled themselves to their new
religion and others may even have accepted it out of conviction
there are sufficient indications that the majority retained
their Jewish loyalties beneath a Christian faccedilade Of course
age-old communal bonds
___________________
9 Yosef Hayim Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo in Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Ediccedilatildeo de Ferrara 1553 ed Joseacute V de Pina Martins (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 19ndash113 esp 55ndash57
10 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 13
11 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo os Senhores do Desterro de Portugal
witnesses and victims of massacre 339
could not be easily dissolved by a forced baptism Conflicting
trends toward the perpetuation of a clandestine Jewish tradition
coexisted with impulses toward genuine assimilation They were
victims of persecution and many despaired and hesitated in
returning to their Jewish faith They had been educated as
Christians but while in Portugal they belonged to a community
whose daily life and deepest values were not actually part of
their experience After having led a double life of religious
dissimulation fluctuating between the basic tenets of Judaism
and Catholicism many came to doubt While in exile some
returned to the open practice of Judaism others continued
outwardly to live as Christians and then there were those who
vacillated between faiths or became religious sceptics12 Yet
it is this existential dilemma that was the source of converso
creativity as they could not accommodate to traditional
cultural or ethnic structures13
Of course conversos could not ignore the claims of Christian
preachers and apologists who said that God had abandoned the
Jews when they rejected Jesus as Messiah These Christian claims
that the messianic promises had already been fulfilled became
more frequent in the sixteenth century when writers began to
turn to the vernacular instead of Latin The Consolaccedilam is the
only known refutation that was written in Portuguese No other
New Christian dared to expose himself in the defence of
Judaism14
As Usque was a converso his work reflects the duality of his
condition He wrote a passionately Jewish work in Portuguese
the language he was ldquobreastfed withrdquo as he himself explains15
It is a chronicle of Jewish history in the form of a pastoral
dialogue a literary form at its zenith at that time in
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
witnesses and victims of massacre 337
1506 two to four thousand conversos were murdered during a
massacre that took place in Lisbon5 Yet by the end of King
Manuelrsquos reign in 1521 New Christians had attained the highest
social political and economic prominence and virtually
monopolized medicine trade and government administration6 But
circumstances changed during in the reign of King John III
(1521ndash1557) In 1531 the Inquisition was established in
Portugal no less zealous and even more ferocious than its
Spanish prototype Thus the year 1531 marks the beginning of a
new Diaspora among the conversos
Samuel Usque
One of these conversos who was forced to flee was Samuel Usque
His work echoes and foreshadows the Dutch mystic Etty Hillesum
During his formative yearsmdashin the first decades of the sixteenth
centurymdash Usque had been a direct or indirect witness of the
massacre and persecutions and as a converso he was well aware
that his life was always at risk This explains why we do not
know Usquersquos baptismal name The conversos who decided to flee
Portugal usually changed their identity again One of the
reasons for adopting a new name was to protect family members
who had remained in Portugal In one of the few autobiographical
asides Usque tells us his ancestors belonged to the lsquoDiaspora
of Castilersquo that had fled to Portugal in 14927 He himself was
born in Portugal probably shortly after the forced conversion
in 1497 He lived as a New Christian in Portugal at least until
1531 the
year the Inquisition was established He managed to flee his
country spent some years in Antwerp as a merchant8 before
settling in Ferrara where he openly returned to his Jewish
faith There is a Hebrew text
___________________
5 Saraiva The Marrano Factory 20 Samuel Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel tr Martin A Cohen (Philadelphia The Jewish Publication Society of America 19655725) Dialogue III ch 29
6 Martin Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo in Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel 3ndash34 esp 6
7 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Prologue Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel vol IndashIII ed and introd Joaquim Mendes dos Remeacutedios (Coimbra Franccedila Amado 1906ndash1908) Proacutelogo desterro de Castela
8 Aron di Leone Leoni The Hebrew Portuguese Nations in Antwerp and London at the Time of Charles V and Henry VIII New Documents and Interpretations ( Jersey City Ktav Publishing House 2005) 94
338 patricia couto
that raises the possibility that he was also in Safed a centre
for cabbalistic studies in northern Galilee9
The culture and erudition reflected in the Consolaccedilam reveal that
Usque had received a broad education in Portugal He had widely
read the classics and must have cultivated a particular interest
in Portuguese literature The extent of his Jewish knowledge is
more problematic Because rabbinical academies were forbidden
after 1497 as well as the possession of Hebrew books there is
the ironic possibility that Usque went to University to pursue
the only career open to a converso who sought a humanistic
education and the study of the Bible and of Hebrew namely
priesthood10
In the middle of the sixteenth century the name lsquoUsquersquo appears
as the surname of three great men of the Sephardic circle of
Ferrara The other two men are Abraatildeo Usque his editor and
Salomatildeo Usque (or Salusque Lusitano) the Portuguese playwright
and translator of Petrarca The fact that they have the same
name does not necessarily mean that they were relatives
The Duality and Contradictions of the Conversos
The Consolaccedilam is Usquersquos only work known to us and is addressed
to ldquothe Gentlemen of the Diaspora of Portugalrdquo11 the Portuguese
conversos who persecuted in their country were forced to flee
The name converso (lsquoconvertrsquo ) may be misleading because soon the
status of converso became an inherited status The laws of racial
purity prevented any assimilation of New Christians and the
Inquisition forever haunted them Their experience led to
numerous difficulties of adjustment and identity Through their
forced conversion in Portugal they had become cut off from
their Hebraic traditions dogmas and language Although some of
the converts may have reconciled themselves to their new
religion and others may even have accepted it out of conviction
there are sufficient indications that the majority retained
their Jewish loyalties beneath a Christian faccedilade Of course
age-old communal bonds
___________________
9 Yosef Hayim Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo in Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Ediccedilatildeo de Ferrara 1553 ed Joseacute V de Pina Martins (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 19ndash113 esp 55ndash57
10 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 13
11 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo os Senhores do Desterro de Portugal
witnesses and victims of massacre 339
could not be easily dissolved by a forced baptism Conflicting
trends toward the perpetuation of a clandestine Jewish tradition
coexisted with impulses toward genuine assimilation They were
victims of persecution and many despaired and hesitated in
returning to their Jewish faith They had been educated as
Christians but while in Portugal they belonged to a community
whose daily life and deepest values were not actually part of
their experience After having led a double life of religious
dissimulation fluctuating between the basic tenets of Judaism
and Catholicism many came to doubt While in exile some
returned to the open practice of Judaism others continued
outwardly to live as Christians and then there were those who
vacillated between faiths or became religious sceptics12 Yet
it is this existential dilemma that was the source of converso
creativity as they could not accommodate to traditional
cultural or ethnic structures13
Of course conversos could not ignore the claims of Christian
preachers and apologists who said that God had abandoned the
Jews when they rejected Jesus as Messiah These Christian claims
that the messianic promises had already been fulfilled became
more frequent in the sixteenth century when writers began to
turn to the vernacular instead of Latin The Consolaccedilam is the
only known refutation that was written in Portuguese No other
New Christian dared to expose himself in the defence of
Judaism14
As Usque was a converso his work reflects the duality of his
condition He wrote a passionately Jewish work in Portuguese
the language he was ldquobreastfed withrdquo as he himself explains15
It is a chronicle of Jewish history in the form of a pastoral
dialogue a literary form at its zenith at that time in
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
year the Inquisition was established He managed to flee his
country spent some years in Antwerp as a merchant8 before
settling in Ferrara where he openly returned to his Jewish
faith There is a Hebrew text
___________________
5 Saraiva The Marrano Factory 20 Samuel Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel tr Martin A Cohen (Philadelphia The Jewish Publication Society of America 19655725) Dialogue III ch 29
6 Martin Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo in Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel 3ndash34 esp 6
7 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Prologue Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel vol IndashIII ed and introd Joaquim Mendes dos Remeacutedios (Coimbra Franccedila Amado 1906ndash1908) Proacutelogo desterro de Castela
8 Aron di Leone Leoni The Hebrew Portuguese Nations in Antwerp and London at the Time of Charles V and Henry VIII New Documents and Interpretations ( Jersey City Ktav Publishing House 2005) 94
338 patricia couto
that raises the possibility that he was also in Safed a centre
for cabbalistic studies in northern Galilee9
The culture and erudition reflected in the Consolaccedilam reveal that
Usque had received a broad education in Portugal He had widely
read the classics and must have cultivated a particular interest
in Portuguese literature The extent of his Jewish knowledge is
more problematic Because rabbinical academies were forbidden
after 1497 as well as the possession of Hebrew books there is
the ironic possibility that Usque went to University to pursue
the only career open to a converso who sought a humanistic
education and the study of the Bible and of Hebrew namely
priesthood10
In the middle of the sixteenth century the name lsquoUsquersquo appears
as the surname of three great men of the Sephardic circle of
Ferrara The other two men are Abraatildeo Usque his editor and
Salomatildeo Usque (or Salusque Lusitano) the Portuguese playwright
and translator of Petrarca The fact that they have the same
name does not necessarily mean that they were relatives
The Duality and Contradictions of the Conversos
The Consolaccedilam is Usquersquos only work known to us and is addressed
to ldquothe Gentlemen of the Diaspora of Portugalrdquo11 the Portuguese
conversos who persecuted in their country were forced to flee
The name converso (lsquoconvertrsquo ) may be misleading because soon the
status of converso became an inherited status The laws of racial
purity prevented any assimilation of New Christians and the
Inquisition forever haunted them Their experience led to
numerous difficulties of adjustment and identity Through their
forced conversion in Portugal they had become cut off from
their Hebraic traditions dogmas and language Although some of
the converts may have reconciled themselves to their new
religion and others may even have accepted it out of conviction
there are sufficient indications that the majority retained
their Jewish loyalties beneath a Christian faccedilade Of course
age-old communal bonds
___________________
9 Yosef Hayim Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo in Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Ediccedilatildeo de Ferrara 1553 ed Joseacute V de Pina Martins (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 19ndash113 esp 55ndash57
10 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 13
11 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo os Senhores do Desterro de Portugal
witnesses and victims of massacre 339
could not be easily dissolved by a forced baptism Conflicting
trends toward the perpetuation of a clandestine Jewish tradition
coexisted with impulses toward genuine assimilation They were
victims of persecution and many despaired and hesitated in
returning to their Jewish faith They had been educated as
Christians but while in Portugal they belonged to a community
whose daily life and deepest values were not actually part of
their experience After having led a double life of religious
dissimulation fluctuating between the basic tenets of Judaism
and Catholicism many came to doubt While in exile some
returned to the open practice of Judaism others continued
outwardly to live as Christians and then there were those who
vacillated between faiths or became religious sceptics12 Yet
it is this existential dilemma that was the source of converso
creativity as they could not accommodate to traditional
cultural or ethnic structures13
Of course conversos could not ignore the claims of Christian
preachers and apologists who said that God had abandoned the
Jews when they rejected Jesus as Messiah These Christian claims
that the messianic promises had already been fulfilled became
more frequent in the sixteenth century when writers began to
turn to the vernacular instead of Latin The Consolaccedilam is the
only known refutation that was written in Portuguese No other
New Christian dared to expose himself in the defence of
Judaism14
As Usque was a converso his work reflects the duality of his
condition He wrote a passionately Jewish work in Portuguese
the language he was ldquobreastfed withrdquo as he himself explains15
It is a chronicle of Jewish history in the form of a pastoral
dialogue a literary form at its zenith at that time in
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
Ferrara The other two men are Abraatildeo Usque his editor and
Salomatildeo Usque (or Salusque Lusitano) the Portuguese playwright
and translator of Petrarca The fact that they have the same
name does not necessarily mean that they were relatives
The Duality and Contradictions of the Conversos
The Consolaccedilam is Usquersquos only work known to us and is addressed
to ldquothe Gentlemen of the Diaspora of Portugalrdquo11 the Portuguese
conversos who persecuted in their country were forced to flee
The name converso (lsquoconvertrsquo ) may be misleading because soon the
status of converso became an inherited status The laws of racial
purity prevented any assimilation of New Christians and the
Inquisition forever haunted them Their experience led to
numerous difficulties of adjustment and identity Through their
forced conversion in Portugal they had become cut off from
their Hebraic traditions dogmas and language Although some of
the converts may have reconciled themselves to their new
religion and others may even have accepted it out of conviction
there are sufficient indications that the majority retained
their Jewish loyalties beneath a Christian faccedilade Of course
age-old communal bonds
___________________
9 Yosef Hayim Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo in Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Ediccedilatildeo de Ferrara 1553 ed Joseacute V de Pina Martins (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 19ndash113 esp 55ndash57
10 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 13
11 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo os Senhores do Desterro de Portugal
witnesses and victims of massacre 339
could not be easily dissolved by a forced baptism Conflicting
trends toward the perpetuation of a clandestine Jewish tradition
coexisted with impulses toward genuine assimilation They were
victims of persecution and many despaired and hesitated in
returning to their Jewish faith They had been educated as
Christians but while in Portugal they belonged to a community
whose daily life and deepest values were not actually part of
their experience After having led a double life of religious
dissimulation fluctuating between the basic tenets of Judaism
and Catholicism many came to doubt While in exile some
returned to the open practice of Judaism others continued
outwardly to live as Christians and then there were those who
vacillated between faiths or became religious sceptics12 Yet
it is this existential dilemma that was the source of converso
creativity as they could not accommodate to traditional
cultural or ethnic structures13
Of course conversos could not ignore the claims of Christian
preachers and apologists who said that God had abandoned the
Jews when they rejected Jesus as Messiah These Christian claims
that the messianic promises had already been fulfilled became
more frequent in the sixteenth century when writers began to
turn to the vernacular instead of Latin The Consolaccedilam is the
only known refutation that was written in Portuguese No other
New Christian dared to expose himself in the defence of
Judaism14
As Usque was a converso his work reflects the duality of his
condition He wrote a passionately Jewish work in Portuguese
the language he was ldquobreastfed withrdquo as he himself explains15
It is a chronicle of Jewish history in the form of a pastoral
dialogue a literary form at its zenith at that time in
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
could not be easily dissolved by a forced baptism Conflicting
trends toward the perpetuation of a clandestine Jewish tradition
coexisted with impulses toward genuine assimilation They were
victims of persecution and many despaired and hesitated in
returning to their Jewish faith They had been educated as
Christians but while in Portugal they belonged to a community
whose daily life and deepest values were not actually part of
their experience After having led a double life of religious
dissimulation fluctuating between the basic tenets of Judaism
and Catholicism many came to doubt While in exile some
returned to the open practice of Judaism others continued
outwardly to live as Christians and then there were those who
vacillated between faiths or became religious sceptics12 Yet
it is this existential dilemma that was the source of converso
creativity as they could not accommodate to traditional
cultural or ethnic structures13
Of course conversos could not ignore the claims of Christian
preachers and apologists who said that God had abandoned the
Jews when they rejected Jesus as Messiah These Christian claims
that the messianic promises had already been fulfilled became
more frequent in the sixteenth century when writers began to
turn to the vernacular instead of Latin The Consolaccedilam is the
only known refutation that was written in Portuguese No other
New Christian dared to expose himself in the defence of
Judaism14
As Usque was a converso his work reflects the duality of his
condition He wrote a passionately Jewish work in Portuguese
the language he was ldquobreastfed withrdquo as he himself explains15
It is a chronicle of Jewish history in the form of a pastoral
dialogue a literary form at its zenith at that time in
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
Portuguese literature and the delight of the cultured classes
The allegorical characters describe concrete historical events
some of which Usque probably witnessed While the title
proclaims its intent to console the entire Jewish people in the
prologue Usque addresses himself to his fellow men ldquoto describe
the record of our Diasporardquo16
___________________
12 Yirmiyahu Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges trs M Ramos amp ME Costa (Lisbon Imprensa Nacional amp Casa da Moeda 1993) 32 The most famous religious sceptic is Spinoza The converso plurality is reflected in his first name Baruch Bento or Benedictus
13 Yovel Espinosa e Outros Hereges 55
14 Cohen ldquoIntroductionrdquo 9
15 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo na liacutengua que mamei
16 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel (1965ndash5725) Prologue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Proacutelogo representando a memoacuteria deste nosso desterro
340 patricia couto
Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel
Usque opted for the pastoral genre then far more alluring to
readers than mere exhortation or preaching He dramatizes his
views by expressing them through three dialogues divided into
several short chapters17 The dialogues are between three
shepherds and give an account of the history of the Jewish
people a history of suffering expulsion and persecutions The
first dialogue ends with the return from Babylonian captivity
the second corresponds to the period of the Second Temple and
the third reconstructs the events of pogroms and persecutions
leading up to the authorrsquos own turbulent times Each chapter
ends with quotations from the Bible or other sources through
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
which Usque wants to prove that just as the prophetsrsquo promises
of doom were realized so will their predictions of the final
salvation come true The book finishes with a long theological
conclusion
In the prologue the first shepherd Icabo anagram of Jacob
who represents Israel describes all the trials he has witnessed
and has been victim of since the end of the biblical Golden Age
Icabo also represents the perplexed sceptical converso who wants
to know the reason why God punishes him with so much pain Numeo
and Zicareo the prophets Nahum and Zechariah explain that
these tribulations are inflicted by a loving but stern God who
chastises His people for their transgressions Zicareo
represents memory of the past His name can be associated to the
Hebrew root 104863410486341048634 lsquorememberrsquo while Numeo from 104863410486341048634 represents
lsquoconsolationrsquo
Usquersquos notion of sacred history reflects the mainstream of
Jewish tradition18 He was not able to free himself from a
deeply rooted biblical conception of history During the Middle
Ages Jewish historical consciousness was sustained and
transmitted through Jewish liturgy and rituals But Usquersquos
innovation lies in the fact that he proposes to review the whole
of Jewish history including the Middle Ages up until his own
time in an attempt to engage in critical historiography19 In
doing so he acknowledged the importance of non-biblical
events20
___________________
17 Only the first thirty-seven chapters of the third dialogue are numbered
18 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 62
19 Ibidem 47
20 Ibidem 64
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
witnesses and victims of massacre 341
Reception and Other Editions
Before I go on with my analysis I would like to comment on the
reception and translations of Samuel Usquersquos book Despite
frequent references to Usquersquos work and its inclusion in
standard anthologies of Portuguese literature21 I had some
difficulty in accessing the Portuguese text Of the first
edition of 1553 most copies were destroyed by the Inquisition
(see plate 16)22 At the end of the sixteenth century a second
edition was printed either in Amsterdam or in Dordrecht Of the
latter a dozen copies are known We do not know if the Consolaccedilam
reached any conversos living in Portugal The book appears in the
Portuguese Index of forbidden books at the beginning of the
seventeenth century Over the years the book fulfilled its
task Its historical information was absorbed and by the late
seventeenth century an extensive literature in defence of
Judaism had been created and the expectation of an imminent
Redemption had lost its force23 Not one public library in
Portugal possesses a copy of the old editions
There are only two modern Portuguese editions of the book both
by renowned scholars The first is by Mendes dos Remeacutedios
published in 1906 based on the two sixteenth century editions
and the second is a facsimile of the 1553 edition by Pina
Martins published in 198924 These two editions are both
completely sold out and unavailable even in second-hand
bookshops My faculty library only owns a copy of the 1906ndash1908
edition and even that copy was difficult to find as there was
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
some confusion about its reference number We can easily
conclude from this that the book has hardly been demanded by
readers Although the edition by Mendes dos Remeacutedios is easier
to read Usquersquos language has not been modernized and the reader
of today needs to make an effort in order to access the text I
was surprised to find a little book at the Portuguese National
Library edited in 1997 by the Lisbon Town Hall containing an
annotated adaptation to modern Portuguese of the lsquoDedicationrsquo
and part of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo made
___________________
21 Richard A Preto-Rodas ldquoSamuel Usquersquos Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel as Pastoral Literature Engageacuteerdquo Hispania vol 73 (1990) 1 72ndash76 esp 72
22 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel (Ferrara Abraatildeo Aben Usque 1553)
23 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 106ndash107
24 For the edition by Remedios see note 7 for that by Joseacute V de Pina Martinssee note 9
342 patricia couto
by Joseacute Saraiva Saraiva explicitly states that it was his aim
to make the text accessible to the modern reader25
Fortunately there are some translations of the Consolaccedilam In
1949 an abridged Yiddish translation by Eliyahu Lipinir was
published in Buenos Aires and in 1964 Gershon Gelbartrsquos
translation of the lsquoThird Dialoguersquo into English was published
in New York26 One year later Martin Cohen published an
unabridged translation with abundant comments and an
introduction by him This edition is still easily available on
Internet bookstores27
The ambiguity of Usquersquos converso condition is also reflected in
the few studies dealing with Samuel Usque Luacutecia Liba Mucznik
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
noticed in 1993 that the few articles written on the writer
since 1888 can be roughly divided into two groups one composed
of Jewish researchers who admire his religious zeal the
martyrological character of his work its historiographical
value in short its content The other group is composed mostly
of Portuguese scholars who favour his language his eloquence
and the literary structure in short its form The Consolaccedilam is
often considered biased and inexact by them The work is claimed
by two literatures Portuguese and Jewish28 In my opinion the
facsimile edition of 1989 by Pina Martins with its panoramic
introduction by Yosef Yerushalmi is a first effort to cross
boundaries
The awkward feeling I have is that the Jewish question in
Portugal is still wrapped in evasiveness However in recent
years there has been more interest in the history of Iberian
Jewry The Alberto Benveniste Chair for Sephardic Studies at the
University of Lisbon for instance has been in place for more
than ten years In 2006 a memorial was held in the centre of
Lisbon for the victims of the massacre of 1506 and two years
later a monument was unveiled
___________________
25 Samuel Usque Consolaccedilatildeo agraves Tribulaccedilotildees de Israel Dedicatoacuteria e diaacutelogo III Capiacutetulos 21 a 31 (Tribulaccedilotildees de Espanha e de Portugal) adapt Joseacute Saraiva (Lisbon Cacircmara Municipal Pelouro da Cultura 1997)
26 Samuel Usque Bay di taykhn fun Portugal Shemursquoel Uski zayn tkufe un zayn ldquoTrayst tsu di Laydn fun Yisroelrdquo tr Elias Lipiner (Buenos Aires Yidisher Visnshaftlekher Institut 1949) Samuel Usque A Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Third Dialogue tr Gershon I Gelbart (New York Bloch Publishing Co 1964) The manuscript of the translation dated from 1936
27 For the translation by Cohen see note 5
28 Luacutecia Liba Mucznik As contradiccedilotildees da identidade Uma leitura da Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque (diss Faculdade de Letras Universidade de Lisboa 1993)5
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
witnesses and victims of massacre 343
Usque and Hillesum
The final thirteen historical chapters in the Consolaccedilam which
deal with the events that occurred during Usquersquos lifetime are
especially interesting The writerrsquos description becomes more
vivid as he recounts the events he either witnessed personally
or of which he possessed first hand testimony According to
Yerushalmi the trauma of the Iberian catastrophe forced Jews
into a direct confrontation with history29 Four hundred years
later we verify a similar reaction to the Shoah These
catastrophic events generated an enormous amount of Jewish
historiography Usque as well as Hillesum were eyewitnesses and
victims They felt compelled to write the Chronicles of Jewish
history an updated version of the biblical book of Chronicles
Usquersquos chronicles included the tribulations suffered during the
Middle Ages up until his own time and two letters of Hillesum
chronicled the tribulations at Camp Westerbork Confronted with
the problem that traditional literary forms could not render the
experience both had to create an adequate framework for their
testimonymdasha framework that would be true to the historical facts
and to the transcendental dimension that upheld them Usque who
survived his ordeal had the opportunity to organize his ideas
He introduced an allegorical character who narrates in the first
person all the tribulations that Israel had suffered during
thousands of years The combination of historiography narrated
in the first person and the fictional framework in the form of
an eclogue is unique
Four hundred years later Hillesum feels the same imperative
ldquoOne ought to write a chronicle of Westerborkrdquo30 as she says in
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
her letter to two sisters in The Hague at the end of December
1942 Or in her letter of 24 August 1943 ldquoBut still I must try
to convey something of it to you One always has the feeling
here of being the ears and eyes of a piece of Jewish historyrdquo31
Usque and Hillesum are confronted with incidents and personal
histories which they must describe in order to give reality to a
calamity that otherwise would remain abstract or unproven to
make it somehow graspable In their descriptions the eyes are
the basis of authority
___________________
29 Yerushalmi ldquoA Jewish Classic in the Portuguese Languagerdquo 46ndash50
30 ET 581 Etty 618 Men zou de Kroniek moeten schrijven van Westerbork
31 ET 644 Etty 687 Toch moet ik proberen iets voor jullie neer te schrijven men voelt zich steeds oren en ogen van een stuk joodse geschiedenis
344 patricia couto
The critic James Young reminds us that Scripture itself
operates as a lsquoliterature of testimonyrsquo as it invokes the
witness people bore of Godrsquos greatness as the basis of
authority In the light of this divine precedent the great
majority of scribes who locate themselves within the Jewish
literary tradition have adopted lsquotestimonyrsquo as their personal
task32 Icabo who is also a personification of Usque
obsessively repeats at the beginning of the description of each
tribulation the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) Surprisingly in the chapters
that deal with the events that took place during Usquersquos
lifetime the word vi (lsquoI sawrsquo ) is not mentioned even once it
has become superfluous His contemporary readers the men of the
Diaspora are too familiar with the trials he describes for
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
Usque to feel the need to prove them The ordeals are so recent
that they are still fresh in everyonersquos mind The moving account
is more important than the historical facts it enables the
readers to take hold of and share the profound reality of their
relativesrsquo suffering33 More important than the specific facts
are the interpretation of these facts Authenticity is
essential exactness is secondary
Hillesum was aware that delivering evidence of events is vital
Writing becomes a reason to postpone her certain deportation to
Auschwitz But there is also the awareness that language cannot
represent reality In the midst of chaos and disruption it is
impossible to construct a coherent picture of the events as they
occur Even so Hillesum manages to write and send her letters
By bits and pieces or ldquodoor elkaarrdquo (her favourite expression)
she describes scenes and personal dramas while she roams around
in a place of which she matter-of-factly states ldquoSo now I am
in hellrdquo34 The unimaginable reality induces a dreamlike state
in which she has visions Though what she observes is clear she
is uncertain about what she sees as the images are not new
They belong to the collective history of Godrsquos chosen people ldquoI
walk past scenes that loom up before my eyes in crystal-clear
detail and at the same time seem like blurred age-old
visionsrdquo35 She repeats several times the same verb Usque used
but now in the present tense
___________________
32 James E Young ldquoInterpreting Literary Testimony A Preface to Rereading Holocaust Diaries and Memoirs Author(s)rdquo New Literary History 18 (1987) 2 403ndash423 esp 408
33 Joseacute V de Martins Consolaccedilatildeo agraves tribulaccedilotildees de Israel de Samuel Usque Alguns dos seus aspectos messiacircnicos e profeacuteticos Uma obra-prima da liacutengua e das letras portuguesas (Lisbon Fundaccedilatildeo Calouste Gulbenkian 1989) 215
34 ET 646 Etty 689 Zo nu ben ik dus in de hel
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
35 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik ga door tafrelen die voor mijn ogen opstaan in velekleine kristalheldere details en die tegelijkertijd zijn als vervagende eeuwenoude visioenen
witnesses and victims of massacre 345
I see a dying old man being carried away reciting the Shema
to himself
[ ] I see an old man being carried away on a stretcher to
the train
saying Sheymess over himself I see a father ready to
depart blessing
his wife and child and being himself blessed in turn by an
old rabbi with
a snow-white beard and the profile of a fiery prophet I
see ah36
The effect is hallucinatory Indeed the visions that float by
are old they reverberate Usquersquos So does her observation ldquoWe
are being hunted to death all through Europe rdquo37 that
echoes the one uttered in the Consolaccedilam ldquoEurope which
swallowed me with its noxious mouth now retches merdquo38 For
Usque Europe is also a place that has become hell ldquoO Europe
my hell on earthrdquo39
Like Usque Hillesum proposed to write the history of her
people40 and like him she constantly wavers between a critical
and a biblical concept of history While in the letter of
December 1942 she starts off describing the history of Camp
Westerbork by mentioning its chronology facts and other data
eight months later her testimony is transfigured into a re-
enactment of timeless ancient happenings that she calls ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo Contemporary hardship acquired meaning insofar as it
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
could be incorporated within biblical categories of events The
choice of the Dutch word lsquokroniekrsquo (lsquochroniclersquo ) instead of
lsquogeschiedenisrsquo (lsquohistoryrsquo ) is revealing The idea that the
ordeal she and her people suffer is part of a prophesized
history is reinforced when in her letter of 3 July 1943 she
compares the landscape surrounding the camp with the desert
ldquoJews in a desert we know that sort of landscape
from beforerdquo41 or when at the sound of wailing babies that are
___________________
36 ET 650 Etty 693 Ik zie een doodzieke oude man wegdragen sjeimes zeggende over zich zelf [ ] Ik zie een oude man wegdragen op een baar naar de trein sjeimes zeggende over zichzelve Ik zie een vader die voor het vertrek zrsquon vrouw en kind zegent en die zichzelf laat zegenen door een oude rabbijn met een sneeuwwitte baard
en een vurig profetenprofiel Ik zie ach
37 ET 650 Etty 693 Wij worden doodgejaagd dwars door Europa heen
38 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue III Final Lament idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo III Uacuteltimo Lamento Europa com sua danosa boca me tragou e agora me vai tornando arrevesar
39 Usque Consolation for the Tribulations of Israel Dialogue I Pastoral Dialogue idem Consolaccedilam aacutes Tribulaccediloens de Israel Diaacutelogo I Diaacutelogo Pastoral Pois Europa Europa meu Inferno na terra
40 Cf Piet Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in facetten Etty Hillesum Studies 1 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Budel Damon 2003) 37ndash55 esp 45ndash47
41 ET 616 Etty 656 De Joden in de woestijn we kennen dit landschap nog van vroeger Cf Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48 See alsoher choice of words when she characterizes Camp Westerbork in her letter of December 1942 ldquoit is a camp for a people in transitrdquo ET 583 [Etty 621 ishet een kamp voor een volk
346 patricia couto
being prepared to go on transport she mentions the name lsquoHerodrsquo
in a reference to the mass infanticide by King Herod42 The
reason for this change must be found in her own situation by
this time her parents and brother Mischa were imprisoned in
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
Camp Westerbork and Hillesum herself had lost her benefits
having become an official inmate when the Jewish Council in the
camp was abolished on 5 July 1943 She was well aware that all
of them could be deported to Poland at any moment
The Task of the Chronicler
In Hillesumrsquos diaries we observe how she prepares herself for
the terrible reality that is unfolding itself before her eyes
On 29 June 1942 she reveals her awareness of the impending
annihilation of the Jews
But I am also aware that there may come a time when I shanrsquot
know
where they [her parents] are when they might be deported to
perish
miserably in some unknown place I know this is perfectly
possible The
latest news is that all Jews will be transported out of
Holland through
Drenthe Province and then on to Poland And the English radio
has
reported that 700000 Jews perished last year alone in
Germany and the
occupied territories And even if we stay alive we shall
carry the wounds
with us throughout our lives [ ] I have already died a
thousand deaths
in a thousand concentration camps I know about everything
and am
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
no longer appalled by the latest reports In one way or
another I know
it all43
___________________
op doortocht] The Dutch word lsquodoortochtrsquo has different meanings It can be translated as lsquopassing throughrsquo lsquotraveling throughrsquo or as lsquopassagersquo Thus it is often associated with the notion of exile a fundamental element in Jewish history and consciousness and also with the passage of the Red Sea by Moses and his people In the same letter she refers to the deportation of Jews fromLimburg as an ldquoexodusrdquo in a reference to the exodus from Egypt [Etty 622 uittocht]
42 ET 647 Etty 690 Herodus
43 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 Maar ik weet dat er een tijd komen kan dat ikniet weet waar ze [haar ouders] zijn dat ze gedeporteerd zijn god weet waarheen en dat ze ergens ellendig omkomen zoals er nu al zovelen ellendig omkomen Ik weet dat dat kan komen Het laatste bericht is dat alle Joden uit Holland weggetransporteerd zullen worden via Drenthe naar Polen En de Engelse zender zei dat er sinds verleden jaar April 700000 Joden zijn omgekomen in Duitsland en de bezette gebieden En agravels wij blijven leven dan zijn dat even zo vele wonden die wij ons hele leven met ons zullen moeten dragen [ ] Ik ben al in duizend concentratiekampen duizend doden gestorven ik weet het allemaacuteaacutel en ben ook niet meer verontrust over nieuwe berichten Op de eacuteeacuten of andere manier weacuteeacutet ik het alles al
witnesses and victims of massacre 347
For her the impending annihilation is not a personal question
but has to do with ldquohistorical consciencerdquo44 ldquoWhat matters is
that we are all marked menrdquo45 Because she is a Jew46 she has
to go through this ordeal till the very end Nevertheless it
must be done in a way that gives meaning to life ldquohow I die
will show me who I really amrdquo47mdashas she repeatedly states in her
diary in different phrasing48 She has no doubt that this fate
was imposed upon her by God who will lead her although there
are moments of weakness and despair that she experiences as
being unfaithful to Him49 What is remarkable is hermdash repeatedmdash
statement that God cannot be blamed for this situation but
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
mankind must be called to account ldquoGod is not accountable to
us but we are to Him [ ] God is not accountable to us for
the senseless harm we cause one another We are accountable to
Himrdquo50 Less than two weeks later she writes ldquoAlas there
doesnrsquot seem to be much You Yourself can do about our
circumstances They simply are part of our life Neither do I
hold You responsible Later You may call us to accountrdquo51
Almost a year later on 26 June 1943 in Camp Westerbork she
insists ldquoLife is good after all itrsquos not Godrsquos fault that
things go awry sometimes the cause lies in us And thatrsquos what
stays with
___________________
44 ET 492 [translation modified] Etty 520 historisch besef
45 ET 464 Etty 488 dagravet er ten ondergegaan wordt daarom gaat het See alsoET 487 the main thing is that so many thousands have to go [Etty 515 hoofdzaak is toch dagravet er zoveel duizenden gaan moeten]
46 The first time she explicitly refers to her own feelings of Jewishness and opposite conflicts is on 14 March 1941 ldquoI thought that they simply reflecteda clash between my primitive instinct as a Jew threatened with destruction andmy acquired rationalist and socialist belief rdquo ET 19 [Etty 19ndash20 Ik meende [ ] dat er dan een strijd werd geleverd tussen mijn oer-instincten van Jood bedreigd met ondergang en mijn aangeleerde rationele socialistische ideeeumln]
47 ET 487 Etty 515 dan zal de wijze waarop ik sterf doorslaggevend zijn om te weten wie ik ben
48 See for example ET 425 460 483 Etty 447 485 510
49 ET 493 I was unfaithful to You God but not entirely [Etty 522 Ik wasje even ontrouw God maar toch niet helemaal]
50 ET 455ndash456 Etty 480ndash481 God is ons geen verantwoording schuldig maar wij aan hem [ ] God is ons ook geen verantwoording schuldig voor de zinneloosheden die wijzelf aanrichten wij zijn verantwoording schuldig
51 ET 488 [translation slightly modified] Etty 517 Ja mijn God aan de omstandigheden schijn jij niet al te veel te kunnen doen ze horen nu eenmaal ook bij dit leven Ik roep je er ook niet voor ter verantwoording jij mag daar later ons voor ter verantwoording roepen
348 patricia couto
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
me even now even when Irsquom about to be packed off to Poland
with my whole familyrdquo52
From her writings we gather that she believes that the present
situation is part of the special relationship between God and
the people of Israel The election by God entailed
responsibility as well as risk A year before the ldquoage-old
visionsrdquo that she described in her letter of 24 August 1943 her
notes make clear that she recognizes the pattern of Jewish
suffering to be recurrent in history whether it is caused by
pogroms wars or the Inquisition53 On 4 July 1942 she writes
ldquoI am not alone in my tiredness or sickness or fears but at one
with millions of others from many centuries and it is all part
of liferdquo54 and three months later ldquoEverything seemed so
familiar as if I knew it all and had gone through it all
beforerdquo55 Like in a play only the scenery and action of the
external circumstances change ldquoThe externals are simply so many
propsrdquo56
At first giving sense to her life meant helping and comforting
others therefore she decides to go to Camp Westerbork as a
member of the Jewish Council Gradually she discovers that God
assigned her a sacred task when He gave her the talent to
write57 She repeatedly mentions that her mission is to give
testimony of what is happening58mdash she is very clear about her
task in her annotations on 7 July 1942
I am ready for everything for anywhere on this earth
wherever God
may send me and I am ready to bear witness in any situation
and unto
death that life is beautiful and meaningful and that it is
not Godrsquos fault
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
that things are as they are at present but our own59
___________________
52 ET 608 Etty 648 het leven is toch goed aan God zal het niet liggen dat het zo scheef gaat soms maar het ligt aan onszelf En hier blijf ik bij ook nu ook wanneer ik samen met de hele familie naar Polen wordt doorgestuurd
53 See ET 460 483 Etty 485 510
54 ET 466 Etty 491 Ik ben niet alleen moe of ziek of treurig of angstig maar ik ben het samen met millioenen anderen uit vele eeuwen en het hoort bij het leven
55 ET 545 Etty 578 Alles kwam me zo bekend voor alsof ik dat al wist en al eens eerder had meegemaakt
56 ET 463 Etty 488 Een wisselend deacutecor en handeling van de uiterlijke omstandigheden
57 ET 536ndash537 Etty 568ndash569
58 See for example ET 457 478 515 Etty 481 505 545
59 ET 480ndash481 Etty 508 ik ben bereid tot alles tot iedere plek op deze aarde waar God me zenden zal en ik ben bereid tot in iedere situatie en tot in de dood te getuigen dat dit leven schoon en zinrijk is en dat het niet aanGod ligt dat het is als het nu is maar aan ons
witnesses and victims of massacre 349
The same idea is repeated three weeks later
At this moment I know more certainly than ever that I have
a task in
this life a small Aufgabe specially for me And I shall have
to live through
everything [ ] I shall become the chronicler of our
tribulations I shall
forge them into a new language [ ] until I find the words
that bear
witness where witness needs to be borne60
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
On 30 September 1942 once again she affirms ldquoBut if I have one
real duty in life in these times at this stage of my life
then it is to write to record to retainrdquo61
However writing the chronicle of Westerbork is not a question
of merely reporting like a journalist Although writing down
what she witnesses in Camp Westerbork is her moral duty she
warns ldquoI donrsquot want to become a chronicler of horrorsrdquo62 In
her letter of December
1942 she explains that ldquoit would take a great poet Little
journalistic pieces wonrsquot dordquo63
From her annotation on 7 July 1942 cited above it had already
become clear that it was her task to be Godrsquos poet On 27 July
1942 this idea is reiterated ldquoAnd yet there must be someone to
live through it all and bear witness to the fact that God lived
even in these times And why should I not be that witnessmdashrdquo64
Like Usque Hillesum considers her task of chronicler of Jewish
suffering as sacred Both were aware that in times of crisis and
persecution many people tend to feel abandoned by God and then
forsake
___________________
60 ET 510 [translation slightly modified] Etty 540 Ik weet op dit ogenblikze kerder dan ooit dat ik een taak in dit leven heb een kleine ldquoAufgaberdquo die special voor mij is [ ] Ik zal de latere kroniekschrijfster worden van onze lotgevallen Ik zal me in mijzelf een nieuwe taal tezamensmeden [ ] tot de woorden tot me zullen komen die zullen getuigen van datgene waarvoor getuigd zal moeten wordenmdash
61 ET 537 Etty 568 Maar als ik eacuteeacuten echte plicht heb in het leven in deze tijd in dit stadium van mijn leven dan is het schrijven noteren vasthouden
62 ET 545 Etty 578 Ik wil niet de kroniekschrijfster van gruwelen worden
63 ET 581 Etty 618 men zou een groot dichter moeten zijn met journalistieke verhaaltjes komen we er niet meer
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
64 ET 506 Etty 536 Er zal toch iemand over moeten blijven om later te kunnen getuigen dat God ook in deze tijd nog geleefd heeft En waarom zou ik niet de getuige zijnmdashSee also ET 515 Why did You not make me a poet oh God But perhaps You did and so I shall wait patiently until the words have grown inside me the words that proclaim how good and beautiful it is to live in Your world oh God despite everything we human beings do to one another [Etty 545 Waarom heb je me niet tot een dichter gemaakt mijn God Je hebt me wel tot een dichter gemaakt en ik zal geduldig wachten tot de woorden in me gegroeid zijn die kunnen getuigen van alles waarvan ik meen dat ik moet getuigen mijn God dat het goed en mooi is in jouw wereld te leven ondanks alles wat wij mensen elkaar aandoen]
350 patricia couto
Him It is the chroniclerrsquos duty to remind his or her fellow
creatures that the memory of past tribulations gives meaning to
the suffering of the present Only thus can salvation be
obtained
The memory of past tribulations calls for consolation The title
of Usquersquos work is very clear The shepherd Numeo is introduced
to console Israel and to make sense out of the suffering
Hillesum also consoles and makes sense Her biblical conception
of history ensures her of the Jewish predicament and its
inherent redemption She knows ldquoAnd yet I am one of Your
chosen oh Godrdquo65 and decides to remain with her people when she
could have hidden herself66 She goes to Camp Westerbork to
console others and to bear witness of the suffering but most of
all she goes ldquowherever God may sendrdquo her to bear witness of Him
More important than her own physical survival was Godrsquos
survival Several times she mentions that she has to ldquohelp
Godrdquo67 or ldquotry to save a little piece of Godrdquo68 and care that
ldquoGod is in safe hands with us despite everythingrdquo69 For if God
does not survive if people will lose faith in Him the ldquokinder
dayrdquo or ldquonew erardquo70 will never come While Usquersquos aim was to
comfort and assure his fellow creatures that God would fulfill
his promise of redemption if they would not abandon their faith
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing
Hillesumrsquos task was to comfort those who suffered and to save
God in order to save the whole of humanity
True peace will come only when every individual finds peace
within himself
when we have all vanquished and transformed our hatred for
our
fellow human beings of whatever racemdasheven into love one day
although
perhaps that is asking too much It is however the only
solution71
___________________
65 ET 496 Etty 525 Toch ben ik een uitverkorene van je mijn God
66 Schrijvers ldquoEtty Hillesum in joodse contextenrdquo 48ndash49 Klaas AD Smelik ldquoDe keuze van Etty Hillesum om niet onder te duikenrdquo in Etty Hillesum in context Etty Hillesum Studies 2 eds Ria van den Brandt amp Klaas AD Smelik (Assen Van Gorcum 2007) 59ndash73
67 ET 484 Etty 512 God [ ] helpen
68 ET 506 Etty 536 proberen een klein stukje van God te redden
69 ET 657 Etty 701 dat ondanks alles toch God bij ons in veilige handen is
70 ET 497 [translation modified] Etty 526 nieuwe tijdperk
71 ET 435 Etty 458 En een vrede kan alleen een echte vrede worden later wanneer eerst ieder individu in zigravechzegravelf vrede sticht en haat tegen medemensen van wat voor ras of volk ook uitroeit en overwint en verandert iniets dat geen haat meer is misschien op den duur wel liefde of is dat mis schien wat veel geeumlist Toch is het de enige oplossing